Showing 3201-3300 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 193 a
Anas b Malik reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ لِذَلِكَ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْخَلْقِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا . فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً . فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ . وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ " . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ قَالَ - فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ " . - قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 193a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 381 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 373 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. 'Remember this or that thing.' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four rak`at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four rak`at, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الإِنْسَانِ وَقَلْبِهِ، فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا. حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي أَثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ ثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَوْ أَرْبَعًا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3544
A’isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The blood of a Muslim man who testifies that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s Messenger may lawfully be shed only for one of three reasons:
fornication after marriage, in which case he should be stoned; one who goes forth to fight with God and His Messenger,* in which case he should be killed, or crucified, or made a fugitive; or one which commits murder for which he is killed.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
* Mirqat iv. 53 refers this to such things as highway robbery.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ زِنا بعدَ إِحْصانٍ فإِنَّهُ يُرجَمُ ورجلٌ خرَجَ مُحارِباً للَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُصْلَبُ أَوْ يُنْفَى مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَوْ يَقْتُلُ نَفْسًا فَيُقْتَلُ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3544 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 90 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4061
He told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab recited, “Alms are for the poor and needy…Knowing, Wise," (Al-Qur’an; 9:60) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “Know that a fifth of whatever booty you acquire goes to God and the Messenger . . . the traveller," (Al-Qur’an; 8:41) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “What God has bestowed on His Messenger from the people of the towns ... to the poor" (Al-Qur’an; 59:7 f. The last word mentioned is the first word of verse 8. It may mean that he recited the whole of verse 8). He then recited, “And those who came after them," (Al-Qur’an; 59:10) saying that this includes all the Muslims, and adding that if he lived the herdsman in the sarw* of Himyar would certainly get his share which he had not earned by the sweat of his brow.
* The word means a hill slope above a valley, not right upon the mountain. When associated with Himyar it is said to mean their settlement, cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, iii, 82. The Himyarites were a famous South Arabian people.
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَرَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ: (إِنَّما الصَّدَقاتُ للفقراءِ والمساكينِ)
حَتَّى بَلَغَ (عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ)
فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شيءٍ فإنَّ للَّهِ خُمُسَه وللرَّسولِ)
حَتَّى بلغَ (وابنِ السَّبِيلِ)
ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقرى)
حَتَّى بلغَ (للفقراءِ)
ثمَّ قرأَ (والذينَ جاؤوا منْ بعدِهِم)
ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ اسْتَوْعَبَتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً فَلَئِنْ عِشْتُ فَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ وَهُوَ بِسَرْوِ حِمْيَرَ نَصِيبُهُ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَعْرَقْ فِيهَا جَبِينُهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4061 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 271 |
Hadith 8, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
A prayer performed by someone who has not recited the Essence of the Quran (1) during it is deficient (and he repeated the word three times), incomplete. Someone said to Abu Hurayrah: [Even though] we are behind the imam? (2) He said: Recite it to yourself, for I have heard the Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be up on him) say: Allah (mighty and sublime be He), had said: I have divided prayer between Myself and My servant into two halves, and My servant shall have what he has asked for. When the servant says: Al-hamdu lillahi rabbi l-alamin (3), Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My servant has praised Me. And when he says: Ar-rahmani r-rahim (4), Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My servant has extolled Me, and when he says: Maliki yawmi d-din (5), Allah says: My servant has glorified Me - and on one occasion He said: My servant has submitted to My power. And when he says: Iyyaka na budu wa iyyaka nasta in (6), He says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for. And when he says: Ihdina s-sirata l- mustaqim, siratal ladhina an amta alayhim ghayril-maghdubi alayhim wa la d-dallin (7), He says: This is for My servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for.
(1) Surat al-Fatihah, the first surah (chapter) of the Qur'an.
(2) i.e. standing behind the imam (leader) listening to him reciting al-Fatihah.
(3) "Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds."
(4) "The Merciful, the Compassionate".
(5) "Master of the Day of Judgement".
(6) "It is You we worship and it is You we ask for help".
(7) "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favors, not of those against whom You are angry, nor of those who are astray".
It was related by Muslim (also by Malik, at-Tirmidhi, Abu-Dawud, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ(1) ثَلَاثًا، غَيْرَ تَمَامٍ، فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ، فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النبي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ، وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ، فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ:{ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ } قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ:{ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ } قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ:{ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ } قَالَ اللَّهُ: مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: فَوَّضَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي، فَإِذَا قَالَ:{ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ } قَالَ: هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ، فَإِذَا قَالَ:{ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ } قَالَ: هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ".
رواه مسلم (وكذلك مالك والترمذي وأبو داود والنسائي وابن ماجه)
| Reference | : Hadith 8, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Narrated Iyad bin Himar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "He who finds something should call two trusty people as witnesses, keep in mind what it is contained in, and what it is tied with, and not conceal it or cover it up. Then, if its owner comes, he has the most right to it. Otherwise, it is Allah's property which He gives to whomever He wills."
[Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a excluding Tirmidhi. Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn al-Jarud and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ وَجَدَ لُقَطَةً فَلْيُشْهِدْ ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ , وَلْيَحْفَظْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا , ثُمَّ لَا يَكْتُمْ , وَلَا يُغَيِّبْ , فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا , وَإِلَّا فَهُوَ مَالُ اَللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيَّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ , وَابْنُ اَلْجَارُودِ , وَابْنُ حِبَّان َ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 203 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 949 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 942 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5439
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] while he was riding, and I put my hand on his foot and said: 'Teach me Surah Hud, teach me Surah Yusuf. He said: 'You will never recite anything more precious before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, than: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ رَاكِبٌ فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةَ هُودٍ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ . فَقَالَ " لَنْ تَقْرَأَ شَيْئًا أَبْلَغَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ } " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5441 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 950
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said :
It has been narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : The Prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer (wins him half the reward of prayer). I came to him and found him prayer in sitting condition. I placed my hand on my head (in surprise). He said: what is the matter,’Abd Allah b. ‘Amr? I said; Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) you have been reported to me as saying : the prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer , but you are praying in sitting condition. He said: yes, but I am not like one of you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يِسَافٍ - عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ " . فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَوَضَعْتُ يَدَىَّ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قُلْتُ حُدِّثْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ " صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ " . وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ " أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 950 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 561 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 950 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
Abu Ruhm, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had offered his allegiance to
the Prophet under the Tree [i.e. at Hudaybiyya] was heard to say, "I went
on the expedition to Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace. While we were travelling at night at al-Akhdar,
I was near to the Prophet. A deep sleepiness overcame us, but I began to
wake up when my camel wandered near to the Prophet's camel. I was worried
that when it came close, it would his foot in the stirrup. I began to pull
my camel back, but at a certain point in the night I feel asleep. Then
my camel jostled against the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, while his foot was in stirrup, hitting his
foot. I did not wake up until he exclaimed, 'Ow!' I said, 'Messenger of
Allah, ask for forgiveness for me!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, said, 'Never mind.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي رُهْمٍ كُلْثُومُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا رُهْمٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوهُ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ، يَقُولُ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ، فنُمْتُ لَيْلَةً بِالأَخْضَرِ، فَصِرْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَأُلْقِيَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعَاسُ، فَطَفِقْتُ أَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَدْ دَنَتْ رَاحِلَتِي مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَيُفْزِعُنِي دُنُوُّهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَطَفِقْتُ أُؤَخِّرُ رَاحِلَتِي حَتَّى غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي بَعْضَ اللَّيْلِ، فَزَاحَمَتْ رَاحِلَتِي رَاحِلَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرِجْلُهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَأَصَبْتُ رِجْلَهُ، فَلَمْ أَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ: حَسِّ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: سِرْ. فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأُخْبِرُهُ، فَقَالَ، وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُنِي: مَا فَعَلَ النَّفْرُ الْحُمُرُ الطِّوَالُ الثِّطَاطُ؟ قَالَ: فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِتَخَلُّفِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَمَا فَعَلَ السُّودُ الْجِعَادُ الْقِصَارُ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ نَعَمٌ بِشَبَكَةِ شَرَخٍ؟ فَتَذَكَّرْتُهُمْ فِي بَنِي غِفَارٍ، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْهُمْ حَتَّى ذَكَرْتُ أَنَّهُمْ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُولَئِكَ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ: فَمَا يَمْنَعُ أَحَدَ أُولَئِكَ، حِينَ يَتَخَلَّفُ، أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ مِنْ إِبِلِهِ امْرَءًا نَشِيطًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؟ فَإِنَّ أَعَزَّ أَهْلِي عَلَيَّ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عَنِّي الْمُهَاجِرُونَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارُ، وَغِفَارٌ وَأَسْلَمُ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضـعـيـف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 754 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2211
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: 'Fasting is for me and I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord.' By the One in whose hand is my soul, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَحِينَ يَلْقَى رَبَّهُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 122 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2213 |
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ خَيْثَمَةَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ يس فِي لَيْلَةٍ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ، غُفِرَ لَهُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3322 |
Sahih Muslim 139 b
Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b. 'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي أَرْضٍ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِنَّ هَذَا انْتَزَى عَلَى أَرْضِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - وَهُوَ امْرُؤُ الْقَيْسِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَخَصْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عِبْدَانَ - قَالَ " بَيِّنَتُكَ " . قَالَ لَيْسَ لِي بَيِّنَةٌ . قَالَ " يَمِينُهُ " . قَالَ إِذًا يَذْهَبُ بِهَا . قَالَ " لَيْسَ لَكَ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ " . قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ لِيَحْلِفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ أَرْضًا ظَالِمًا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ " . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عَيْدَانَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 139b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 266 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 258 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1605
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:
"`Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, 'By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.' Then he kissed it and said, 'There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.' `Umar added, '(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).'
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِلرُّكْنِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَلَمَكَ مَا اسْتَلَمْتُكَ. فَاسْتَلَمَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فَمَا لَنَا وَلِلرَّمَلِ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا رَاءَيْنَا بِهِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَقَدْ أَهْلَكَهُمُ اللَّهُ. ثُمَّ قَالَ شَىْءٌ صَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ نُحِبُّ أَنْ نَتْرُكَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1605 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 91 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 675 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 708
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day, I performed my Wudu' in my house and then set forth with the determination that I would stick to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and spend the whole day with him. I came to the mosque and asked about him. The Companions told that he (PBUH) had gone in a certain direction. Abu Musa added: I followed him inquiring until I came to Bi'r Aris (a well in the suburb of Al-Madinah). (There) I sat down at the door till he (PBUH) had relieved himself and performed Wudu'. Then I went to him and saw him sitting on the platform of the well with his shanks uncovered and his legs dangling in the well. I greeted him and returned to the door of the garden, saying to myself, "I will be the doorkeeper of the Messenger of Allah today." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) came and knocked at the door. I said; "Who is that?" He said: "Abu Bakr." I said, "Wait a moment." Then I went to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "O Messenger of Allah! Abu Bakr is at the door seeking permission to enter." He said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of Jannah." I returned and said to Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him): "You may enter and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has given you the glad tidings of (entering) Jannah." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) came in and sat down on the right side of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and suspended his legs into the well and uncovered his shanks, as the Messenger of Allah had done. I returned to the door and sat down. I had left my brother at home while he was performing Wudu' and intending to join me. I said to myself: "If Allah intends good for him (i.e., to be blessed to come at this time and receive the glad tidings of entering Jannah), He will bring him here." Someone knocked at the door and I said, "Who is it?" He said, "Umar bin Al-Khattab." I said, "Wait a moment." Then I proceeded towards Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I greeted him and said, "Umar is at the door, seeking permission to enter. He said, "Let him in and give him the glad tidings of entering Jannah." I went back to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) and said to him, "Messenger of Allah has given you permission as well as glad tidings of entering Jannah." He entered and sat down with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on his left side and dangled his feet into the well. I returned to the door and sat down and said to myself: "If Allah intends good for my brother, He will bring him here." Someone knocked at ...
وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، أنه توضأ في بيته، ثم خرج فقال: لألزمن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولأكونن معه يومي هذا، فجاء المسجد، فسأل عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فقالوا: وجه ههنا، قال: فخرجت على أثره أسأل عنه ، حتى دخل بئر أريس، فجلست عند الباب حتى قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حاجته وتوضأ، فقمت إليه، فإذا هو قد جلس على بئر أريس وتوسط قفها، وكشف عن ساقيه ودلاهما في البئر، فسلمت عليه ثم انصرفت، فجلست عند الباب فقلت: لأكونن بواب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم اليوم، فجاء أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فدفع الباب فقلت: من هذا؟ فقال: أبو بكر، فقلت على رسلك، ثم ذهبت فقلت: يا رسول الله هذا أبو بكر يستأذن، فقال: "ائذن له وبشره بالجنة" فأقلبت حتى قلت لأبي بكر: ادخل ورسول الله يبشرك بالجنة، فدخل أبو بكر حتى جلس عن يمين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم معه في القف، ودلى رجليه في البئر كما صنع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وكشف عن ساقيه، ثم رجعت وجلست، وقد تركت أخي يتوضأ ويلحقني ، فقلت: إن يرد الله بفلان -يرد أخاه- خيراً يأت به، فإذا إنسان يحرك الباب، فقلت: من هذا؟ فقال: عمر بن الخطاب: فقلت: على رسلك ، ثم جئت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فسلمت عليه وقلت: هذا عمر يستأذن؟ فقال:”ائذن له وبشره بالجنة" فجئت عمر، فقلت: أذن ويبشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالجنة، فدخل فجلس مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في القف عن يساره، ودلى رجليه في البئر، ثم رجعت فجلست فقلت: إن يرد الله بفلان خيراً -يعني أخاه- يأت به، فجاء إنسان فحرك الباب. فقلت: من هذا ؟ فقال: عثمان بن عفان فقلت: على رسلك، وجئت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فأخبرته فقال: "ائذن له وبشره بالجنة مع بلوى تصيبه" فجئت فقلت له: ادخل ويبشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالجنة مع بلوى تصيبك، فدخل فوجد القف قد ملئ، فجلس وجاههم من الشق الآخر. قال سعيد بن المسيب: فأولتها قبورهم . ((متفق عليه)) .
وزاد في رواية: “وأمرني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بحفظ الباب. وفيها أن عثمان حين بشره حمد الله تعالى، ثم قال: الله المستعان.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 708 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 29 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5476
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying, "When the dajjal comes forth one of the believers will go towards him, and the armed men, those of the dajjal, will meet him and ask him where he is making for. He will reply that he is making for this man who has come forth, whereupon they will ask him whether he does not believe in their lord, and when he replies, `There is nothing hidden about our Lord,' they will say, `Kill him.' But they will ask one another whether their lord has not forbidden them to kill anyone without his knowledge, and so they will take him to the dajjal; and when the believer sees him, he will say, `0 people, this is the dajjal whom God's messenger mentioned.' The dajjal will then order that he be stretched out, saying, `Take him and stretch him out.' After he has been given many blows on his back and stomach, he will ask him if he does not believe in him, but he will reply that he is the false Messiah. He will then order him to be sawn with a saw from the parting of his hair to between his legs, after which the dajjal will walk between the two pieces and tell him to get up. When he stands up he will ask him if he believes in him, to which he will reply that he has simply received more insight into his true nature, adding, `0 people, no one will be treated thus after me.' The dajjal will then seize him to cut his throat, but the space between bis neck and his collar-bone will be turned into copper and he will find no way by which he can kill him, so he will take him by the hands and feet and throw him into the air, and the people will think he has thrown him into hell, but he will simply have been thrown into paradise." God's messenger said, "This will be the one who suffers the severest martyrdom in the sight of the Lord of the universe."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَتَوَّجُهُ قِبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَيَلْقَاهُ الْمَسَالِحُ مَسَالِحُ الدَّجَّالِ. فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: أَيْنَ تَعْمِدُ؟ فَيَقُولُ: أَعْمِدُ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي خَرَجَ. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: أَو مَا تبَارك وَتَعَالَى ؤمن بِرَبِّنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: مَا بِرَبِّنَا خَفَاءٌ. فَيَقُولُونَ: اقْتُلُوهُ. فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا دُونَهُ ". قَالَ: " فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ". قَالَ: " فَيَأْمُرُ الدَّجَّال بِهِ فَيُشَبَّحُ. فَيَقُولُ: خُذُوهُ وَشُجُّوهُ فَيُوسَعُ ظَهْرُهُ وَبَطْنُهُ ضَرْبًا ". قَالَ: " فَيَقُول: أَوَ مَا تُؤْمِنُ بِي؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ الْكَذَّابُ ". قَالَ: «فيؤْمر بِهِ فَيْؤشَرُ بالمنشارِ مِنْ مَفْرِقِهِ حَتَى يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ» . قَالَ: " ثُمَّ يَمْشِي الدَّجَّالُ بَيْنَ الْقِطْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ: أتؤمنُ بِي؟ فَيَقُول: مَا ازْدَدْتُ إِلَّا بَصِيرَةً ". قَالَ: " ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَا يَفْعَلُ بَعْدِي بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ". قَالَ: «فَيَأْخُذُهُ الدَّجَّالُ لِيَذْبَحَهُ فَيُجْعَلُ مَا بَيْنَ رَقَبَتِهِ إِلَى تَرْقُوَتِهِ نُحَاسًا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيع إِليه سَبِيلا» قَالَ: «فَيَأْخذهُ بِيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَيَقْذِفُ بِهِ فَيَحْسِبُ النَّاسُ أَنَّمَا قَذَفَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّمَا أُلْقِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةُ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا أَعْظَمُ النَّاسِ شَهَادَةً عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5476 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 97 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said:
"The Prophet said: 'Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: Fasting is for me I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ، ضِرَارُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ وَإِذَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ فَجَزَاهُ فَرِحَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2215 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1815
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will come forth and a person from amongst the believers will go towards him and the armed watchmen of Dajjal will meet him and they will say to him: 'Where do you intend to go?' He will say: 'I intend to go to this one who has appeared.' They will say to him: 'Don't you believe in our lord (meaning Dajjal)?' He will say: 'There (i.e., we know Him to be Allah, Alone, without any partners) is nothing hidden about our Rubb.' Some of them will say: 'Let us kill him', but some others will say: 'Has your lord (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without his consent?' So they will take him to Dajjal. When the believer will see him, he will say: 'O people! This is Dajjal about whom the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has informed us.' Dajjal will have him laid on his stomach and have his head. He will be struck on his back and on his stomach. Dajjal will ask him: 'Don't you believe in me?' He will say: 'You are the false Messiah.' He will then give his order to have him sawn with a saw into two from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that Dajjal will walk between the two halves and will say to him: 'Stand up', and he will stand on his feet. He will then say to him: 'Don't you believe in me?' The person will say: 'It has added to my insight that you are Dajjal'. He will add: 'O people! He will not be able to behave with anyone amongst people in such a manner after me.' Dajjal will try to kill him. The space between his neck and collarbone will turn into copper and he will find no way to kill him. So he will catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him into (what appears to be the fire). The people will think that he has been thrown into the fire whereas he will be thrown into Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "He will be the most eminent amongst the people with regard to martyrdom near the Rubb of the worlds."
[Muslim]
[Muslim]
وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “يخرج الدجال فيتوجه قبله رجل من المؤمنين فيتلقاه المسالح: مسالح الدجال، فيقولون له: إلى أين تعمد؟ فيقول: أعمد إلى هذا الذي خرج فيقولون له أوَ ما تؤمن بربنا؟ فيقول: ما بربنا خفاء! فيقولون: اقتلوه، فيقول بعضهم لبعض: أليس قد نهاكم ربكم أن تقتلوا أحداً دونه، فينطلقون به إلى الدجال، فإذا رآه المؤمن قال: يا أيها الناس إن هذا الدجال الذي ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؛ فيأمر الدجال به فيشبّح؛ فيقول: خذوه وشجوه، فيوسع ظهره وبطنه ضرباً، فيقول: أوَ ما تؤمن بي؟ فيقول: أنت المسيح الكذاب! فيؤمر به ، فيؤشر بالمنشار من مفرقه حتى يفرق بين رجليه، ثم يمشي الدجال بين القطعتين ، ثم يقول له: قم ، فيستوي قائماً، ثم يقول له: أتؤمن بي؟ فيقول: ما ازددت فيك إلا بصيرة، ثم يقول: يا أيها الناس إنه لا يفعل بعدي بأحد من الناس، فيأخذه الدجال ليذبحه، فيجعل الله ما بين رقبته إلى ترقوته نحاساً، فلا يستطيع إليه سبيلا، فيأخذ بيديه ورجليه فيقذف به، فيحسب الناس أنما قذفه إلى النار، وإنما ألقي في الجنة" فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "هذا أعظم الناس شهادة عند رب العالمين" ((رواه مسلم)). وروى البخاري بعضه بمعناه “المسالح” :هم الخفراء والطلائع.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1815 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 8 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3131
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"O Abu Sa'eed! Whoever is content with Allah as Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad as Prophet, then he is guaranteed Paradise." Abu Sa'eed found this amazing and said: "Say it to me again, O Messenger of Allah." So he did that, then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "And there is something else by means of which a person may be raised one hundred degrees in Paradise, each of which is like that which is between the Heaven and the Earth." He said: "What is it, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Jihad in the cause of Allah, Jihad in the cause of Allah."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ " . قَالَ فَعَجِبَ لَهَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَعِدْهَا عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَفَعَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأُخْرَى يُرْفَعُ بِهَا الْعَبْدُ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " . قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3133 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1972
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle used to leave fasting in a certain month till we thought that he would not fast in that month, and he used to fast in another month till we thought he would not stop fasting at all in that month. And if one wanted to see him praying at night, one could see him (in that condition), and if one wanted to see him sleeping at night, one could see him (in that condition) too.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ، حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ، وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ. وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسًا فِي الصَّوْمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1972 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 79 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 193 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on the Description of Hellfire - كتاب صفة جهنم عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593
From Anas, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said – Hisham (one of the narrators) narrated it:
“Some will exit the Fire,” Shu`bah (another narrator) narrated it: 'Remove from the Fire whoever said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of barley. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La Ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of wheat. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a speck.” And Shubah said: “What is equal to the weight of a light piece of corn.” (Sahih)
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَهِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - قَالَ هِشَامٌ " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ " . وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ " أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً " . وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ " مَا يَزِنُ ذُرَةً " . مُخَفَّفَةً . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2593 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2862
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of myself and the Prophets [before myself] is that of a man who constructed a house. He completed it and made it well, except for the space of one brick. So the people enter it and marvel at it saying: 'If not for the space of this brick.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ بَصْرِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي كَرَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا فَأَكْمَلَهَا وَأَحْسَنَهَا إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَدْخُلُونَهَا وَيَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهَا وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْلاَ مَوْضِعُ اللَّبِنَةِ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2862 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2862 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1951
Jabir bin Sumurah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said :
"That a man should discipline his son is better for him than to have given a Sa' in charity."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى، عَنْ نَاصِحٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لأَنْ يُؤَدِّبَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَدَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَنَاصِحٌ هُوَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ كُوفِيٌّ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَنَاصِحٌ شَيْخٌ آخَرُ بَصْرِيٌّ يَرْوِي عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ وَغَيْرِهِ هُوَ أَثْبَتُ مِنْ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1951 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1951 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
Aishah narrated:
"When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr if he needed something from me he would talk to me, if not, he would go to Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَاجَةٌ كَلَّمَنِي وَإِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْكَلاَمَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مِمَّا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 271 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 418 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2158
Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari:
Should I tell you what I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say on the day of Hunayn: It is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the last day to water what another has sown with his water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant); it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to have intercourse with a captive woman till she is free from a menstrual course; and it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to sell spoil till it is divided.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا خَطِيبًا قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لاَ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ " لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ مَاءَهُ زَرْعَ غَيْرِهِ " . يَعْنِي إِتْيَانَ الْحَبَالَى " وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ السَّبْىِ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْرِئَهَا وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ مَغْنَمًا حَتَّى يُقْسَمَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2158 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2153 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1551
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two rak`at of the `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida', he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Al hamdu-li l-lah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah's Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الظُّهْرَ أَرْبَعًا، وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ بَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَبَّحَ وَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَحَلُّوا، حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ وَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدَنَاتٍ بِيَدِهِ قِيَامًا، وَذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1551 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 37 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 623 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 374 d
Ibn Abbas, reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out of the privy after relieving himself, and food was brought to him and he took it, and did not touch water. In another narration transmitted by Sa'id b. al-Huwairith it is like this: It was said to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) You have not performed ablution. He said: I do not intend to say prayer that I should perform ablution.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ حُوَيْرِثٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَأَكَلَ وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً . قَالَ وَزَادَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمْ تَوَضَّأْ قَالَ
" مَا أَرَدْتُ صَلاَةً فَأَتَوَضَّأَ " . وَزَعَمَ عَمْرٌو أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 374d |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 151 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 728 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a khutba to the people at Arafa and taught them the conduct of the hajj, and one of the things he said to them in his speech was, "When you get to Mina and have stoned the jamra then whatever is haram for someone doing the hajj becomes halal, except women and scent. No-one should touch women or scent until he has done tawaf of the House."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُمْ أَمْرَ الْحَجِّ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا قَالَ إِذَا جِئْتُمْ مِنًى فَمَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ مَا حَرُمَ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّيبَ لاَ يَمَسَّ أَحَدٌ نِسَاءً وَلاَ طِيبًا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 230 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 927 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3746
Narrated Hisham bin 'Urwah:
"On the Day of (the battle of) Al-Jamal, Az-Zubair exhorted his son 'Abdullah, saying: 'There is not a part of me except that it has been injured while with the Messenger of Allah (SAW),' until that ended with his private parts.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ صَخْرِ بْنِ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَوْصَى الزُّبَيْرُ إِلَى ابْنِهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ صَبِيحَةَ الْجَمَلِ فَقَالَ مَا مِنِّي عُضْوٌ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ جُرِحَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . حَتَّى انْتَهَى ذَاكَ إِلَى فَرْجِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3746 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3746 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4419
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When the Prophet passed by Al-Hijr, he said, "Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you." Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجْرِ قَالَ
" لاَ تَدْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ، أَنْ يُصِيبَكُمْ مَا أَصَابَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ ". ثُمَّ قَنَّعَ رَأْسَهُ وَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ حَتَّى أَجَازَ الْوَادِيَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 441 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 703 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5164
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started to wear a gold ring, and the people started to wear gold rings. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I was wearing this ring, but I will never wear it again.' He threw it away and the people threw their rings away.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمَ الذَّهَبِ فَلَبِسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيِمَ الذَّهَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتَمَ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أَلْبَسَهُ أَبَدًا " . فَنَبَذَهُ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5164 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5167 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5275
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring of gold and put it on, and the people started to wear gold rings too. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to wear this ring, but I will never wear it again.' Then he threw it away, and the people threw their rings away."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمَ الذَّهَبِ فَلَبِسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ الذَّهَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتَمَ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أَلْبَسَهُ أَبَدًا " . فَنَبَذَهُ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5275 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 236 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5277 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4987
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to `Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an, so he said to `Uthman, "O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Qur'an) as Jews and the Christians did before." So `Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, "Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may compile the Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you." Hafsa sent it to `Uthman. `Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin AzZubair, Sa`id bin Al-As and `AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. `Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, "In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue." They did so, and when they had written many copies, `Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. `Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّأْمِ فِي فَتْحِ إِرْمِينِيَةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَأَفْزَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ اخْتِلاَفُهُمْ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِعُثْمَانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ اخْتِلاَفَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَنَسَخُوهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلاَثَةِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ رَدَّ عُثْمَانُ الصُّحُفَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِمَّا نَسَخُوا وَأَمَرَ بِمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ صَحِيفَةٍ أَوْ مُصْحَفٍ أَنْ يُحْرَقَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4987 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 510 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a
guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near
him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani,
Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 100 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965
Aishah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The believer is not afflicted by the prick of a thorn or what is worse (or greater) than that, except that by it Allah raises him in rank and removes sin from him."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ شَوْكَةٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَسَدِ بْنِ كُرْزٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 965 |
Sahih Muslim 575 b
Ibn 'Umar reported:
Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the Qur'an, and would pass by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed prostration and he did this along with us, but we were so crowded in his company that none of us could find a place for performing prostration. (and it was done on occasions) other than prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رُبَّمَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ فَيَمُرُّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ فَيَسْجُدُ بِنَا حَتَّى ازْدَحَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا مَكَانًا لِيَسْجُدَ فِيهِ فِي غَيْرِ صَلاَةٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 575b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 134 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1190 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2690 a
Qatada asked Anas which Supplication Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) frequently made. He said:
The supplication that he (the Holy Prophet made very frequently is this:" O Allah, grant us the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter and save us from the torment of Hell-Fire." He (Qatada) said that whenever Anas had to supplicate he made this very supplication, and whenever he (intended) to make another supplication he (inserted) this very supplication in that.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ،
- وَهُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ - قَالَ سَأَلَ قَتَادَةُ أَنَسًا أَىُّ دَعْوَةٍ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ قَالَ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دَعْوَةٍ يَدْعُو بِهَا يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي
الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ أَنَسٌ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِدَعْوَةٍ دَعَا بِهَا
فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِدُعَاءٍ دَعَا بِهَا فِيهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2690a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6506 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 213
Abu Bakrah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Time has completed its cycle and has come to the state of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year consists of twelve months of which four are inviolable; three of them consecutive - Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram and Rajab, the month of Mudar (tribe), which comes between Jumada and Sha'ban. What month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Messenger (PBUH) know better". The Prophet (PBUH) remained silent for some time until we thought that he would give it a name other than its real name. Then asked, "Is it not (the month of) Dhul-Hijjah?". We replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Which city is this?". We replied: "Allah and His Messenger know better". He remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He (PBUH) asked, "Is it not Al-Baldah (Makkah)?" We said: "Yes". He (PBUH) asked, "What day is this?". We said: "Allah and His Messenger know better." He (PBUH) remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He asked, "Is it not the day of An-Nahr (the sacrifice)?". We replied in the affirmative. Thereupon he said, "Your blood, your property and your honour are inviolable to you all like the inviolablity of this day of yours, in this city of yours and in this month of yours. You will soon meet your Rubb and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn to disbelief after me by striking the necks of one another. Behold! Let him who is present here convey (this message ) to him who is absent; for many a person to whom a message is conveyed has more retentive memory than the one who hears it." He (PBUH) again said, "Have I conveyed the message to you? Behold! Have I conveyed the Commandments (of Allah) to you." We submitted: "Yes". He then said, "O Allah, bear witness (to this)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي بكرة نفيع بن الحارث رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "إن الزمان قد استدار كهيئته يوم خلق الله السموات والأرض: السنة اثنا عشر شهرًا، منها أربعة حرم: ثلاث متواليات: ذو القعدة، وذو الحجة، والمحرم، ورجب مضر الذي بين جمادى وشعبان، أي شهر هذا؟" قلنا: الله ورسوله أعلم، فسكت حتى ظننا أنه سيسميه بغير اسمه، قال: أليس ذا الحجة؟ قلنا بلى. قال: "فأي بلد هذا؟" قلنا : الله ورسوله أعلم فسكت حتى ظننا أنه سيسميه بغير اسمه. قال:”أليس البلدة” قلنا: بلى . قال: "فأي يوم هذا؟" قلنا: الله ورسوله أعلم، فسكت حتى ظننا أن سيسميه بغير اسمه. قال: “أليس يوم النحر؟” قلنا بلى. قال “فإن دماءكم وأموالكم وأعراضكم عليكم حرام، كحرمة يومكم هذا في بلدكم هذا في شهركم هذا، وستلقون ربكم فيسألكم عن أعمالكم، ألا فلا ترجعوا بعدي كفارًا يضرب بعضكم رقاب بعض، ألا ليبلغ الشاهد الغائب، فلعل بعض من يبلغه أن يكون أوعى له من بعض من سمعه" ثم قال: " ألا هل بلغت، ألا هل بلغت؟” قلنا : نعم. قال: “ اللهم اشهد” ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 213 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 213 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3511
Umar bin Abu Salamah narrated from his mother, Umm Salamah, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“When a calamity strikes one of you, then let him say: ‘Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward with You for my affliction, so reward me for it, and replace it for me with something better (Innā lillāhi wa innā ilaihi rāji`ūn, Allāhumma `indaka aḥtasibu muṣībatī fa’jurnī fīhā wa abdilnī minhā khair).’” When the time of death was near Abu Salamah, he said: ‘O Allah, replace me for my wife, with better than me.” So when he died, Umm Salamah said: “Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. I seek reward with Allah for my affliction, so reward me for it.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ : ( إنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ ) اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَأَبْدِلْنِي مِنْهَا خَيْرًا " . فَلَمَّا احْتُضِرَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اخْلُفْ فِي أَهْلِي خَيْرًا مِنِّي فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : ( إنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ ) عِنْدَ اللَّهِ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَسَدِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 142 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3511 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2234
It was narrated that 'Aishah said that the Prophet said:
"Fasting is a shield against the Fire. Whoever starts the day of fasting, let him not act in an ignorant manner during that day. If anyone treats him in an ignorant maner, let him not insult him or curse him, rather let him say: "I am fasting.' By the One in whole hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الآدَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ أَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا فَلاَ يَجْهَلْ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ جَهِلَ عَلَيْهِ فَلاَ يَشْتِمْهُ وَلاَ يَسُبَّهُ وَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 145 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2236 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1131
Ruwaifi bin Thabit narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then he does not levy his water on someone else's child."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَسْقِ مَاءَهُ وَلَدَ غَيْرِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا اشْتَرَى جَارِيَةً وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ أَنْ يَطَأَهَا حَتَّى تَضَعَ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1131 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا هِقْلٌ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُ الدُّثُورِ بِالْأُجُورِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَلَهُمْ فُضُولُ أَمْوَالٍ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ، بِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مَا نَتَصَدَّقُ.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ قُلْتَهُنَّ، أَدْرَكْتَ مَنْ سَبَقَكَ، وَلَمْ يَلْحَقْكَ مَنْ خَلَفَكَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِكَ؟ ".
قَالَ : قُلْتُ : بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ.
قَالَ : " تُسَبِّحُ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدُهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتُكَبِّرُهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتَخْتِمُهَا بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1323 |
Sahih Muslim 121
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Shamasa Mahri that he said:
We went to Amr b. al-As and he was about to die. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him not give you tidings of this? Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) not give you tidings of this? He (the narrator) said: He turned his face (towards the audience) and said: The best thing which we can count upon is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah. Verily I have passed through three phases. (The first one) in which I found myself averse to none else more than I was averse to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and there was no other desire stronger in me than the one that I should overpower him and kill him. Had I died in this state, I would have been definitely one of the denizens of Fire. When Allah instilled the love of Islam in my heart, I came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Stretch out your right hand so that may pledge my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my hand, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you, O 'Amr? replied: I intend to lay down some condition. He asked: What condition do you intend to put forward? I said: should be granted pardon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds. And then no one as or dear to me than the Messenger of Allah and none was more sublime in my eyes than he, Never could I, pluck courage to catch a full glimpse of his face due to its splendour. So if I am asked to describe his features, I cannot do that for I have not eyed him fully. Had I died in this state had every reason to hope that I would have bee among the dwellers of Paradise. Then we were responsible for certain things (in the light of which) I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither female mourner nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill my grave well with earth, then stand around it for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy and (in your company) ascertain what answer I can give to the messengers (angels) of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، - يَعْنِي أَبَا عَاصِمٍ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شَمَاسَةَ الْمَهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَضَرْنَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ فِي سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوْتِ . فَبَكَى طَوِيلاً وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الْجِدَارِ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُهُ يَقُولُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ . فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَطْبَاقٍ ثَلاَثٍ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ بُغْضًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي وَلاَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الإِسْلاَمَ فِي قَلْبِي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلأُبَايِعْكَ . فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ - قَالَ - فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي . قَالَ " مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو " . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِطَ . قَالَ " تَشْتَرِطُ بِمَاذَا " . قُلْتُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي . قَالَ " أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الإِسْلاَمَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ " . وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَجَلَّ فِي عَيْنِي مِنْهُ وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطِيقُ أَنْ أَمْلأَ عَيْنَىَّ مِنْهُ إِجْلاَلاً لَهُ وَلَوْ سُئِلْتُ أَنْ أَصِفَهُ مَا أَطَقْتُ لأَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَمْلأُ عَيْنَىَّ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا فَإِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَلاَ تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ وَلاَ نَارٌ فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَشُنُّوا عَلَىَّ التُّرَابَ شَنًّا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَوْلَ قَبْرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزُورٌ وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا حَتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُمْ وَأَنْظُرَ مَاذَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 121 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 228 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 220 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3459
'Ikrimah said:
"A man came to the Prophet of Allah and said: 'O Prophet of Allah,' and that he had declared Zihar to his wife, then he had intercourse with her before he did what he had to do. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I saw the whiteness of her calves in the moonlight.' The Prophet said: 'Keep away until you have done what you have to do.' (One of the narrators) Ishaq said in his Hadith: "Keep away from her until you have done what you have to do." The wording is that of Muhammad.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ ظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ غَشِيَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْعَلَ مَا عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ " مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ سَاقَيْهَا فِي الْقَمَرِ . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَاعْتَزِلْ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ مَا عَلَيْكَ " . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " فَاعْتَزِلْهَا حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ مَا عَلَيْكَ " . وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُرْسَلُ أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الْمُسْنَدِ وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3459 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3489 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1452
It was narrated from Yahya bin Abi Ishaq that :
Anas bin Malik said: " We went out with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) from Al-Madinah to Makkah and he used to lead us in praying two rak'ahs until we came back." I (Yahya) said: "Did he stay in Makkah?" He (Anas) said: "Yes, we stayed there for ten days."
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا . قُلْتُ هَلْ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَقَمْنَا بِهَا عَشْرًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1453 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3856
Narrated Umm al-Mundhar bint Qays al-Ansariyyah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit me, accompanied by Ali who was convalescing. We had some ripe dates hung up. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up and began to eat from them.
Ali also got up to eat, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) said repeatedly to Ali: Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing, and Ali stopped.
She said: I then prepared some barley and beer-root and brought it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take some of this, Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you. AbuDawud said: The narrator Harun said: al-Adawiyyah (i.e. Umm al-Mundhar).
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَلِيٌّ نَاقِهٌ وَلَنَا دَوَالِي مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ لِيَأْكُلَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ " مَهْ إِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ " . حَتَّى كَفَّ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ . قَالَتْ وَصَنَعْتُ شَعِيرًا وَسِلْقًا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا عَلِيُّ أَصِبْ مِنْ هَذَا فَهُوَ أَنْفَعُ لَكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَارُونُ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3856 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3847 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2311
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said that along with the Prophet he once visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify God. The Prophet suggested that he would tell her something which would be easier (or more excellent)* for her than that, and told her it consisted of saying, “Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He has created in the heaven; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He has created in the earth; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what is between them; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He is creating; God is most great (a similar number of times); Praise be to God (a similar number of times); There is no god but God (a similar number of times); There is no might and no power except in God (a similar number of times).”
*The transmitter was not sure whether "easier" or "more excellent" was used.
Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوًى أَوْ حَصًى تُسَبِّحُ بِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرُ عليكِ مِنْ هَذَا أَوْ أَفْضَلُ؟ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 85 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1582
This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said:
Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.
Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ . قَالَ فِيهِ وَالشَّافِعُ الَّتِي فِي بَطْنِهَا الْوَلَدُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِحِمْصَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْحِمْصِيِّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْغَاضِرِيِّ - مِنْ غَاضِرَةِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ فَقَدْ طَعِمَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ رَافِدَةً عَلَيْهِ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْهَرِمَةَ وَلاَ الدَّرِنَةَ وَلاَ الْمَرِيضَةَ وَلاَ الشَّرَطَ اللَّئِيمَةَ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ وَسَطِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكُمْ خَيْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ بِشَرِّهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1582 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1577 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would say one Taslim for the Salat while facing forward and turning to his right side a little."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ يَمِيلُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ شَيْئًا . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مَنَاكِيرَ وَرِوَايَةُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ عَنْهُ أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي كَانَ وَقَعَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَيْسَ هُوَ هَذَا الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ قَالَ بِهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّسْلِيمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَأَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْلِيمَتَانِ وَعَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ . وَرَأَى قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 148 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 296 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:
The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي. فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ، فَيَأْتِي يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَهَذَا لِي. فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْتِي بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ". ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ " أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ " ثَلاَثًا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَصَّهُ عَلَيْنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ. وَزَادَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ أُذُنَاىَ وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنِي، وَسَلُوا زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مَعِي. وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ أُذُنِي. {خُوَارٌ} صَوْتٌ، وَالْجُؤَارُ مِنْ تَجْأَرُونَ كَصَوْتِ الْبَقَرَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7174 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6587
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), 'Come along.' I asked, 'Where?' He said, 'To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah' I asked, 'what is wrong with them' He said, 'They turned apostate as renegades after you left.' Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.' I asked, "Where?' He said, 'To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.' I asked, What is wrong with them?' He said, 'They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd."
حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" بَيْنَا أَنَا قَائِمٌ إِذَا زُمْرَةٌ، حَتَّى إِذَا عَرَفْتُهُمْ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِهِمْ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ. فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ قَالَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَاللَّهِ. قُلْتُ وَمَا شَأْنُهُمْ قَالَ إِنَّهُمُ ارْتَدُّوا بَعْدَكَ عَلَى أَدْبَارِهِمُ الْقَهْقَرَى. ثُمَّ إِذَا زُمْرَةٌ حَتَّى إِذَا عَرَفْتُهُمْ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِهِمْ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ. قُلْتُ أَيْنَ قَالَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَاللَّهِ. قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُهُمْ قَالَ إِنَّهُمُ ارْتَدُّوا بَعْدَكَ عَلَى أَدْبَارِهِمُ الْقَهْقَرَى. فَلاَ أُرَاهُ يَخْلُصُ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ هَمَلِ النَّعَمِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6587 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 175 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 587 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 930
Mu’awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami said:
I was praying with the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). A man in the company sneezed, and I said: May Allah have mercy on you! The people gave me disapproving looks, so I said: Woe is to me! What do you mean by looking at me? They began to strike their hand on their thighs; then I realised that they were urging me to be silent. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer – for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom-he did not beat, scold or revile me, but said: No talk to people in lawful in this prayer, for it consists only in glorifying Allah, declaring His greatness, and reciting the Qur'an or words to that effect said by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: Messenger of Allah, we were only recently pagans, but Allah has brought Islam to us, and among us there are men who have recourse to soothsayers (kahins). He replied: Do not have recourse to them. I said: Among us are there are men who take omens. He replied: That is something which they find, but let it not turn them away (from what they intended to do). I said: among us there are men who draw lines. He replied: There was a prophet who drew lines; so if the line of anyone tallies with this line, that might come true. I said: A slave-girl of mine used to tend goats before (the mountain) Uhud and al-Jawaniyyah. Once when I reached her (suddenly) I found that a wolf had taken away a goat of them. I am a human being; I feel grieved as others do. But I gave her a good knocking. This was unbearable for the Messenger of Allah (saws). I asked: Should I set her free ? He replied: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He asked (her): Where is Allah ? She said: In the heaven. He said: Who am I ? She replied: You are the Messenger of Allah. He said: Set her free, for she is believer.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونِي - فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ - فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي - مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ سَبَّنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ هَذَا إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ " . أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ . قَالَ " فَلاَ تَأْتِهِمْ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدُّهُمْ " . قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ . قَالَ " كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ جَارِيَةٌ لِي كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غُنَيْمَاتٍ قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ إِذِ اطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِطْلاَعَةً فَإِذَا الذِّئْبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْهَا وَأَنَا مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَعَظَّمَ ذَاكَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ أَفَلاَ أُعْتِقُهَا قَالَ " ائْتِنِي بِهَا " . قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ اللَّهُ " . قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ . قَالَ " مَنْ أَنَا " . قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " أَعْتِقْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 541 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 930 |
Sahih Muslim 749 g
Anas b. Sirin reported:
I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me about the practice of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer: Should I make lengthy recitation in them? He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah. I said: I am not asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you not show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith completely? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah, and then he observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to the call for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself the Holy Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs before the dawn?" and he made no mention of prayer.)
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ أَأُطِيلُ فِيهِمَا الْقِرَاءَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ . قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَضَخْمٌ أَلاَ تَدَعُنِي أَسْتَقْرِئُ لَكَ الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ كَأَنَّ الأَذَانَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ . قَالَ خَلَفٌ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ صَلاَةِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 749g |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 190 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1645 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806
Narrated Abu Musa:
"My brother and I arrived from Yemen, and we did not see a period except that we thought 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud was a man from the people of the house of the Prophet (SAW), due to what we would see of him entering, and his mother's entering, upon the Prophet (SAW)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مُوسَى، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ قَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي، مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَمَا نُرَى حِينًا إِلاَّ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا نَرَى مِنْ دُخُولِهِ وَدُخُولِ أُمِّهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 206 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3806 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
`Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to `Umar), "Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? " `Umar said, "You know what person he is." One day `Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). `Umar asked them, "What do you say about (the Sura): "When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. 'So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives." (110.1-3) Some of them replied, "We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory." Some said, "We do not know." Others kept quiet. `Umar then said to me, "Do you say similarly?" I said, "No." `Umar said "What do you say then?" I said, "This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah's Apostle of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet's) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive." On that, `Umar said, "I do not know about it anything other than what you know."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أَشْيَاخِ بَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِمَ تُدْخِلُ هَذَا الْفَتَى مَعَنَا، وَلَنَا أَبْنَاءٌ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مِمَّنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ. قَالَ فَدَعَاهُمْ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، وَدَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ قَالَ وَمَا رُئِيتُهُ دَعَانِي يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ مِنِّي فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ * وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ} حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَحْمَدَ اللَّهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرَهُ، إِذَا نُصِرْنَا وَفُتِحَ عَلَيْنَا. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ نَدْرِي. أَوْ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَعْضُهُمْ شَيْئًا. فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَكَذَاكَ تَقُولُ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ} فَتْحُ مَكَّةَ، فَذَاكَ عَلاَمَةُ أَجَلِكَ {فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا} قَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَعْلَمُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4294 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 327 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2229 a
'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported:
A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَسَنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَقَالَ،
عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي
عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَمَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي
الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ
وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ
وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ
أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ
حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَاذَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ
بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ
فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ
فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2229a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 171 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5538 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ : أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا : بَلَى . قَالَتْ : لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ : " مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً " . قَالَتْ : لاَ . قَالَ : " لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ " . قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ . قَالَ : " فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي " . قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ، فَلَهَزَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْزَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قُلْتُ : مَهْمَا يَكْتُمُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ . قَالَ : " فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَىَّ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي، فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي، فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْبَقِيعَ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ " . قُلْتُ : كَيْفَ أَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ : " قُولِي السَّلاَمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 220 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039 |
Hisn al-Muslim 71
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa mā fil-ardh,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna 'aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā'a,
wasi `a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu ‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great. (Recite in Arabic after each prayer.)
Reference:
An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (Hadith no. 100), also Ibn As-Sunni (no.
121). See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/339 and
Silsilatul-Ahadith As-Sahihah 2/697 (no. 972).
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
عقب كل صلاة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 71 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1403
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (saws) said: "Indeed, whoever kills a Mu'ahid that has a covenant from Allah and a covenant from His Messenger (saws), then he has violated the covenant with Allah and the covenant of His Messenger, so he shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise; even though its fragrance can be sensed from the distance of seventy autumns."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْدِيُّ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، هُوَ الْبَصْرِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَلاَ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا مُعَاهِدَةً لَهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ فَقَدْ أَخْفَرَ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ يَرَحْ رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1403 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night when he" -meaning the Prophet- "was with me, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread the edge of his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly, and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' She said: 'No.' He said: 'Either you tell me or Allah, the All-Aware, All-Knowing, will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him, but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you, and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" 'Asim reported it from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir, from 'Aishah, with a wording different from this.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلَّمٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا بَلَى . قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ " مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً " . قَالَتْ لاَ . قَالَ " لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ . قَالَ " فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُهُ أَمَامِي " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْدَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَتْ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمِ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ . قَالَ " نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُ مِنْكِ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ " . رَوَاهُ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا اللَّفْظِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3416 |
Sahih Muslim 395 a
Abu Huraira reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ - ثَلاَثًا - غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ " . فَقِيلَ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ . فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} . قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَإِذَا قَالَ { الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} . قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي . وَإِذَا قَالَ { مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ} . قَالَ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَوَّضَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي - فَإِذَا قَالَ { إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ} . قَالَ هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ . فَإِذَا قَالَ { اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ} . قَالَ هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ " . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنَا عَنْهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 395a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 775 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Shall I tie it and rely(upon Allah), or leave it loose and rely(upon Allah)?" He said: "Tie it and rely(upon Allah)."
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ أَبِي قُرَّةَ السَّدُوسِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْقِلُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ أَوْ أُطْلِقُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ قَالَ
" اعْقِلْهَا وَتَوَكَّلْ " . قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَهَذَا عِنْدِي حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2517 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2266
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"When your leaders are the best of you, the richest are the most generous among you, and your affairs are consulted among you, then the surface of the earth is better for you than its belly. And when your leaders are the worst of you, the richest are the stingiest among you, and your affairs are referred to your women, then the belly of the earth is better for you than its surface."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشْقَرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَهَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا كَانَ أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ خِيَارَكُمْ وَأَغْنِيَاؤُكُمْ سُمَحَاءَكُمْ وَأُمُورُكُمْ شُورَى بَيْنَكُمْ فَظَهْرُ الأَرْضِ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ بَطْنِهَا وَإِذَا كَانَ أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ شِرَارَكُمْ وَأَغْنِيَاؤُكُمْ بُخَلاَءَكُمْ وَأُمُورُكُمْ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ فَبَطْنُ الأَرْضِ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ ظَهْرِهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ الْمُرِّيِّ . وَصَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ غَرَائِبُ يَنْفَرِدُ بِهَا لاَ يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهَا وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2266 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 109 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2266 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1081
Narrated Yahya bin 'Is-haq:
I heard Anas saying, "We traveled with the Prophet from Medina to Mecca and offered two rak`at (for every prayer) till we returned to Medina." I said, "Did you stay for a while in Mecca?" He replied, "We stayed in Mecca for ten days."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ. قُلْتُ أَقَمْتُمْ بِمَكَّةَ شَيْئًا قَالَ أَقَمْنَا بِهَا عَشْرًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1081 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 187 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2143
Bahz bin Hakim reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather (Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah) as saying:
I said: Messenger of Allah, how should we approach our wives and how should we leave them? He replied: Approach your tilth when or how you will, give her (your wife) food when you take food, clothe when you clothe yourself, do not revile her face, and do not beat her.
Abu Dawud said: The version of Shu'bah has: That you give her food when you have food yourself, and that you clothe her when you clothe yourself.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نِسَاؤُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهُنَّ وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ " ائْتِ حَرْثَكَ أَنَّى شِئْتَ وَأَطْعِمْهَا إِذَا طَعِمْتَ وَاكْسُهَا إِذَا اكْتَسَيْتَ وَلاَ تُقَبِّحِ الْوَجْهَ وَلاَ تَضْرِبْ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ " تُطْعِمُهَا إِذَا طَعِمْتَ وَتَكْسُوهَا إِذَا اكْتَسَيْتَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2143 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2138 |
Sahih Muslim 613 a
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:
Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ " صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ " . يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 613a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 225 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1278 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2428
Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:
Yazid Maula Al-Munba'ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, "The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, 'Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.' " Yazid added, "If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him." Yahya said, "I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid." Zaid further said, "The Prophet was asked, 'What about a lost sheep?' The Prophet said, 'Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf." Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, "Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ". يَقُولُ يَزِيدُ إِنْ لَمْ تُعْتَرَفِ اسْتَنْفَقَ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَكَانَتْ وَدِيعَةً، عِنْدَهُ. قَالَ يَحْيَى فَهَذَا الَّذِي لاَ أَدْرِي أَفِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُذْهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ". قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَهْىَ تُعَرَّفُ أَيْضًا. ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ " دَعْهَا فَإِنَّ مَعَهَا حِذَاءَهَا وَسِقَاءَهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَجِدَهَا رَبُّهَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2428 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 610 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2405
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:
"Indeed Allah, Most High, said:'I have created creatures whose tongues are sweeter than honey and their hearts are more bitter than aloes. So by Me, I swear to abase them with a Fitnah, leaving them utterly devoid of reason. Is it Me whom they try to delude, or it is against Me whom they conspire?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمْزَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْتُ خَلْقًا أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ أَمَرُّ مِنَ الصَّبِرِ فَبِي حَلَفْتُ لأُتِيحَنَّهُمْ فِتْنَةً تَدَعُ الْحَلِيمَ مِنْهُمْ حَيْرَانًا فَبِي يَغْتَرُّونَ أَمْ عَلَىَّ يَجْتَرِءُونَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2405 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2405 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Divorce and Li'an - كتاب الطلاق واللعان عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1175
Yunus bin Jubair said:
"I asked Ibn Umar about a man who divorced his wife while she was menstruating. So he said: 'Don't you know Abdullah bin Umar?' Indeed he divorced his wife while she was menstruating, so Umar asked the Prophet about that, and he ordered him to take her back.'" He said: "I said: And that divorce is counted? He said: And that divorce is counted? He said: 'What else would you think if he was helpless and foolish?'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَإِنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَيُعْتَدُّ بِتِلْكَ التَّطْلِيقَةِ قَالَ فَمَهْ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ عَجَزَ وَاسْتَحْمَقَ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1175 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1175 |
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ūdhu billāhi min ash-shaytāni 'r-rajīm)
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-arḍ,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-arḍ,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
(Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255)
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was
reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in
Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and
At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable
(Jayyid).
(أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم)
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 75 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi narrated that:
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I present myself to you (for marriage)." So she stood for a long time. Then a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Marry her to me if you have no need of her." So he said: "Do you have anything to give her as a dowry?" He said: "I have nothing except this Izar." So the Messenger of Allah said: "If you give her your Izar then you will have no Izar, so search for something." He said: "I did not find anything." He said: "Search for something, even if it just an iron ring." He said: So he searched but he did not find anything. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have any Qur'an (memorized)?" He said: "Yes. This Surat and that Surat." And he named the Surat. So the Messenger of Allah said: "I marry her to you for what you have (memorized) of the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ . فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلاً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ . فَقَالَ " هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا " . فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِزَارَكَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا جَلَسْتَ وَلاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا " قَالَ مَا أَجِدُ . قَالَ " فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ " . قَالَ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا . لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَيْءٌ يُصْدِقُهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا عَلَى سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَالنِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ وَيُعَلِّمُهَا سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ النِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ وَيَجْعَلُ لَهَا صَدَاقَ مِثْلِهَا . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1114 |
Ibn ’Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “If anyone listened to the talk of some people, when they do not like him to do that, then molten led will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection.” Related by Al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ تَسَمَّعَ حَدِيثَ قَوْمٍ, وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ, صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ اَلْآنُكُ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ } يَعْنِي: اَلرَّصَاصَ. أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ. 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 73 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1552 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1509 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
Narrated Jabir:
We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!" The Prophet came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. "Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner," Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ ثَابَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حَتَّى كَثُرُوا، وَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلٌ لَعَّابٌ فَكَسَعَ أَنْصَارِيًّا، فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا، حَتَّى تَدَاعَوْا، وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ. وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ. فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا شَأْنُهُمْ ". فَأُخْبِرَ بِكَسْعَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِيِّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَبِيثَةٌ ". وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَقَدْ تَدَاعَوْا عَلَيْنَا، لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلاَ نَقْتُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْخَبِيثَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3518 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5069
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that thou art Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Thy Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5069 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 297 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5051 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 53
Narrated Abu Jamra:
I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said, "It means:
1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.
2. To offer prayers perfectly
3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)
4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.
5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause).
Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them): "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يُجْلِسُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ مَعَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنِ الْقَوْمُ أَوْ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ". قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ. قَالَ " مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ". فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ، نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلْ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ. وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ. فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ. قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ". قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ ". وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ. وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ. وَقَالَ " احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 53 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 46 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 51 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503
Abu Musa reported:
We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja'far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja'far said: Allall's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja'far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As 'Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of 'Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon 'Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: 'Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو
أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَا وَأَخَوَانِ لِي أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمَا أَحَدُهُمَا
أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ - إِمَّا قَالَ بِضْعًا وَإِمَّا قَالَ ثَلاَثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ
رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي - قَالَ فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ فَوَافَقْنَا
جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنَا
هَا هُنَا وَأَمَرَنَا بِالإِقَامَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا مَعَنَا . فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا - قَالَ - فَوَافَقْنَا
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا - أَوْ قَالَ أَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا
- وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ لأَصْحَابِ سَفِينَتِنَا
مَعَ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ قَسَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقُولُونَ لَنَا - يَعْنِي
لأَهْلِ السَّفِينَةِ - نَحْنُ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ .
قَالَ فَدَخَلَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ - وَهِيَ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ مَعَنَا - عَلَى حَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَائِرَةً وَقَدْ كَانَتْ هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ فِيمَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَسْمَاءُ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ حِينَ رَأَى أَسْمَاءَ مَنْ هَذِهِ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ . قَالَ عُمَرُ الْحَبَشِيَّةُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرِيَّةُ هَذِهِ فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ . فَغَضِبَتْ وَقَالَتْ كَلِمَةً كَذَبْتَ يَا عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ كُنْتُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُطْعِمُ جَائِعَكُمْ وَيَعِظُ جَاهِلَكُمْ وَكُنَّا فِي دَارِ أَوْ فِي أَرْضِ الْبُعَدَاءِ الْبُغَضَاءِ فِي الْحَبَشَةِ وَذَلِكَ فِي اللَّهِ وَفِي رَسُولِهِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا وَلاَ أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى أَذْكُرَ مَا قُلْتَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ كُنَّا نُؤْذَى وَنُخَافُ وَسَأَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَسْأَلُهُ وَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْذِبُ وَلاَ أَزِيغُ وَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَيْسَ بِأَحَقَّ بِي مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ وَلأَصْحَابِهِ هِجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَلَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلَ السَّفِينَةِ هِجْرَتَانِ " . قَالَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِينَةِ يَأْتُونِي أَرْسَالاً يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ هُمْ بِهِ أَفْرَحُ وَلاَ أَعْظَمُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَعِيدُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنِّي .| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 241 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6096 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2201 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:
We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpion has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practiced incantation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantator. Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fatiha. He said: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept (this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ،
عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً
فَأَتَتْنَا امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ لُدِغَ فَهَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا مَا
كُنَّا نَظُنُّهُ يُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَرَقَاهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَأَعْطَوْهُ غَنَمًا وَسَقَوْنَا لَبَنًا فَقُلْنَا أَكُنْتَ
تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَقَالَ مَا رَقَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُحَرِّكُوهَا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ . فَقَالَ
" مَا
كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ مَعَكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2201c |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5460 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 677
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Waqqas said:
"I was with Mu'awiyah when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. Muawiyah said what the Mu'adhdhin said, but when he said: 'Hayya 'alas-salah (come to prayer),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah);' and when he said: 'Hayya 'alal-falah (come to prosperity),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).' After that he said what the Mu'adhdhin said, then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying exactly like that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ عِيسَى بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ إِذْ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَقَالَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 677 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 678 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَمِينُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَلأَى سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ : ( وَقََالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ) وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رَوَتْهُ الأَئِمَّةُ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ أَوْ يُتَوَهَّمَ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْهُمُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنَّهُ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6903
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi:
I heard Abu Juhaifa saying, "I asked `Ali 'Have you got any Divine literature apart from the Qur'an?' (Once he said...apart from what the people have?) `Ali replied, 'By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur'an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man with and we have what is written in this paper.' I asked, 'What is written in this paper?' He replied, 'Al-`Aql (the regulation of Diya), about the ransom of captives, and the Judgment that a Muslim should not be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a disbeliever." (See Hadith No. 283,Vol. 4)
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مَا لَيْسَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطَى رَجُلٌ فِي كِتَابِهِ، وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ. قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ، وَفِكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6903 |
| In-book reference | : Book 87, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 40 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1939
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair that Zainab bint Abi Salmah told him that Umm Habibah told her that she said to Messenger of Allah:
“Marry my sister 'Azzah.” The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that? “She said: “Yes, O Messenger of Allah. I am not the only one living with you and the one who most deserves to share good thingswith me is my sister.” The Messenger of Allah said: “But that is not permissible for me.” She said: “But we throught that you wanted to marry Durrah bint Abi Salmah.” The Messenger of Allah said: The daughter of Umm Salamah?” She said: “Yes” The Messenger of Allah said: “Even if she were not my step-daughter who is under my care, she would not be permissible for me, because she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding. Tuwaibah breastfed both her father and I. So do not offer your sisters and daughters to me for marriage.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي عَزَّةَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكَ " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَقُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي " . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ . فَقَالَ " بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حِجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ بَنَاتِكُنَّ " .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 95 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1939 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked what clothes the Muhrim may wear. He said: 'He should not wear a shirt, or a burnous, or pants, or an 'Imamah (turban, or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron, or Khuffs except for one who cannot find sandals. If he cannot find sandals, then let him cut them until they come lower than the ankles, (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ قَالَ
" لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلاَ خُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2668 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2573
Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ،
كَثِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا
سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ وَصَبٍ وَلاَ نَصَبٍ وَلاَ
سَقَمٍ وَلاَ حَزَنٍ حَتَّى الْهَمِّ يُهَمُّهُ إِلاَّ كُفِّرَ بِهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2573 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6242 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud] narrated:
"The idolaters kept Allah's Messenger distracted from four prayers on the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench) until as much as Allah willed of the night had passed. So he ordered Bilal to call the Adhan, then he called the Iqamah to Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Asr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Maghrib, then he called the Iqamah to pray Isha."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَغَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْفَوَائِتِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ إِذَا قَضَاهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ أَجْزَأَهُ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 179 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1625
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and Sa`i between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Ka`ba after his Tawaf till he returned from `Arafat.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ، فَطَافَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْكَعْبَةَ بَعْدَ طَوَافِهِ بِهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 109 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 691 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1519
Qatadah asked Anas:
Which Supplication would the Prophet (saws) often make ? He replied: The supplication he would usually recite was: "O Allah, give us in this world what is good and in the next what is good, and protect us from the punishment of Hell-fire".
The version of Ziyad adds: When Anas wished to supplicate, he uttered this supplication. When he uttered some other supplication, he combined it with this supplication.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَ قَتَادَةُ أَنَسًا أَىُّ دَعْوَةٍ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ قَالَ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دَعْوَةٍ يَدْعُو بِهَا
" اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ " . وَزَادَ زِيَادٌ وَكَانَ أَنَسٌ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِدَعْوَةٍ دَعَا بِهَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِدُعَاءٍ دَعَا بِهَا فِيهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1519 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1514 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1732
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a person calls his brother (in Islam) a disbeliever, one of them will certainly deserve the title. If the addressee is so as he has asserted, the disbelief of the man is confirmed, but if it is untrue, then it will revert to him."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"إذا قال رجل لأخيه: يا كافر، فقد باء بها أحدهما، فإن كان كما قال وإلا رجعت عليه" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1732 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 222 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1808
An-Nawwas bin Sam`an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made a mention of Dajjal, and he described him to be insignificant and at the same time described him so significant that we thought he was on the date-palm trees (i.e., nearby). When we went to him (the Prophet (PBUH)) in the evening, he perceived the sign of fear on our faces. He said, "What is the matter with you?'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah, you talked about Dajjal this morning raising your voice and lowering it until we thought he was hiding in the palm-trees grove: He said: "Something other than Dajjal make worry about you. If he appears while I am with you, I will defend you against him. But if he appears after I die, then everyone of you is his own defender. Allah is the One Who remains after me to guide every Muslim. Dajjal will be a young man with very curly hair with one eye protruding (with which he cannot see). I compare (his appearance) to that of Al-`Uzza bin Qatan. He who amongst you survives to see him, should recite over him the opening Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf (i.e., Surat 18: Verses 1-8). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left. O slaves of Allah! Remain adhered to the truth.'' We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! How long will he stay on the earth?'' He said, "For forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be like your days.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will one day's Salat (prayer) suffice for the Salat of that day which will be equal to one year?'' Thereupon he said, "No, but you must make an estimate of time and then offer Salat.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! How quickly will he walk upon the earth?'' Thereupon he said, "Like cloud driven by the wind (i.e., very quickly). He will come to the people and call them to his obedience and they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give command to the sky and it will send its rain upon the earth and he will then send his command to the earth and it will grow vegetation. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He will then come to another people and invite them, but they will reject him and he will leave them, in barren lands and without any goods and chattels! He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: `Bring forth your ...
عن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال: ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الدجال ذات غداة، فخفض فيه، ورفع حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل. فلما رحنا إليه، عرف ذلك فينا، فقال: "ما شأنكم؟” قلنا: يا رسول الله ذكرت الدجال الغداة، فخفضت فيه حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل فقال: "غير الدجال أخوفنى عليكم؛ إن يخرج وأنا فيكم، فأنا حجيجه دونكم؛ وإن يخرج ولست فيكم، فامرؤ حجيج نفسه، والله خليفتي على كل مسلم، إنه شاب قطط، عينه طافية، كأني أشبهه بعبد العزى بن قطن، فمن أدركه منكم فليقرأ عليه فواتح سورة الكهف، إنه خارج خلة بين الشام والعراق، فعاث يمينا وعاث شمالاً، يا عباد الله فاثبتوا” قلنا: يا رسول الله وما لبثه في الأرض؟ قال: "أربعون يوماً: يوم كسنة، ويوم كشهر، ويوم كجمعة، وسائر أيامه كأيامكم" قلنا : يا رسول الله ، فذلك اليوم الذي كسنة أتكفينا فيه صلاة يوم؟ قال: لا، اقدروا له قدره” فقلنا: يا رسول الله وما إسراعه في الأرض؟ قال: "كالغيث استدبرته الريح، فيأتي على القوم، فيدعوهم، فيؤمنون به، ويستجيبون له فيأمر السماء فتمطر، والأرض فتنبت، فتروح عليهم سارحتهم، أطول ما كانت ذرى، وأسبغه ضروعاً، وأمده خواصر، ثم يأتي القوم فيدعوهم، فيردون عليه قوله، فيصرف عنهم، فيصبحون ممحلين ليس بأيديهم شيء من أموالهم، ويمر بالخربة فيقول لها: أخرجي كنوزك، فتتبعه كنوزها كيعاسيب النحل، ثم يدعو رجلاً ممتلئاً شبابا فيضربه بالسيف، فيقطعه جزلتين رمية الغرض، ثم يدعوه، فيقبل، ويتهلل وجهه يضحك، فبينما هو كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى المسيح ابن مريم،صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فينزل عند المنارة البيضاء شرقي دمشق بين مهرودتين، واضعاً كفيه على أجنحة ملكين، إذا طأطأ رأسه، قطر، وإذا رفعه تحدر منه جمان كاللؤلؤ، فلا يحل لكافر يجد نفسه إلا مات، ونفسه ينتهي إلى حيث ينتهي طرفه، فيطلبه حتى يدركه بباب لد فيقتله، ثم يأتي عيسى ، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قوم قد عصمهم الله منه، فيمسح عن وجوههم، ويحدثهم بدرجاتهم في الجنة، فبينما هو كذلك إذ أوحى الله تعالى إلى عيسى صلى الله عليه وسلم إني قد أخرجت عباداً لي لا يدان لأحد بقتالهم، فحرز عبادي إلى الطور، ويبعث الله يأجوج ومأجوج وهم من كل حدب ينسلون، فيمر أوائلهم على بحيرة طبرية فيشربون ما فيها، ويمر آخرهم فيقول: لقد كان بهذه مرة ماء، ويحصر نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه حتى يكون رأس الثور لأحدهم خيراً من مائة دينار لأحدكم اليوم، فيرغب نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه، رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم، فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الأرض، فلا يجدون في الأرض موضع شبر إلا ملأه زهمهم ونتنهم، فيرغب، نبي الله عيسىصلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى طيراً كأعناق البخت، فتحملهم، فتطرحهم حيث شاء الله، ثم يرسل الله عز وجل مطراً لا يكن منه بيت مدر ولا وبر، فيغسل الأرض حتى يتركها كالزلقة، ثم يقال للأرض: أنبتي ثمرتك، وردي بركتك، فيومئذ تأكل العصابة من الرمانة، ويستظلون بقحفها، ويبارك في الرسل حتى إن اللقحة من الإبل لتكفي الفئام من الناس، واللقحة من البقر لتكفي القبيلة من الناس، واللقحة من الغنم لتكفي الفخذ من الناس، فبينما هم كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى ريحاً طيبة، فتأخذهم تحت آباطهم، فتقبض روح كل مؤمن وكل مسلم؛ ويبقى شرار الناس يتهارجون فيها تهارج الحمر فعليهم تقوم الساعة" ((رواه مسلم)). قوله: «خلة بين الشام والعراق» : أي طريقا بينهما. وقوله: «عاث» بالعين المهملة والثاء المثلثة، والعيث: أشد الفساد. «والذرى» : بضم الذال المعجمة وهو أعالي الأسنمة وهو جمع ذروة بضم الذال وكسرها « واليعاسيب» : ذكور النحل. «وجزلتين» : أي قطعتين، «والغرض» : الهدف الذي يرمى إليه بالنشاب، أي: يرميه رمية كرمية النشاب إلى الهدف. «والمهرودة» بالدال المهملة والمعجمة، وهي: الثوب المصبوغ. قوله: «لا يدان» : أي لا طاقة. «والنغف» : دود. «وفرسى» : جمع فريس، وهو القتيل. و «الزلقة» : بفتح الزاي واللام وبالقاف، ... وروي: الزلفة بضم الزاي وإسكان اللام وبالفاء وهي المرآة. ... «والعصابة» : الجماعة. «والرسل» بكسر الراء: اللبن. «واللقحة» : اللبون. «والفئام» بكسر الفاء وبعدها همزة ممدودة: الجماعة. ... «والفخذ» من الناس: دون القبيلة.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1808 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 1 |
Sahih Muslim 1743
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Battle of Uhud:
O Allah, if Thou wilt (defeat Muslims), there will be none on the earth to worship Thee.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَشَأْ لاَ تُعْبَدْ فِي الأَرْضِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1743 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 27 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4318 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 613
Abu Samh said:
"I used to serve the Prophet, and when he wanted to take a bath he would say: 'Turn your back to me.' So I would turn my back and hung up a cloth, and concealed him with it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو حَفْصٍ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْفَلاَّسُ وَمُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحِلُّ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو السَّمْحِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ قَالَ
" وَلِّنِي " . فَأُوَلِّيهِ قَفَاىَ وَأَنْشُرُ الثَّوْبَ فَأَسْتُرُهُ بِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 613 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 347 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 613 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 879
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that his father said:
"I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when he started to pray he said the Takbir and raised his hands until they were in level with his ears. Then he recited the Opening of the Book, and when he had finished he said 'Amin' and raised his voice with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَالَ
" آمِينَ " . يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 879 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 880 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2938
It was narrated that Hanzalah said:
"I saw tawus pass by the Corner. If he saw it crowded, he would pass by and he would not push his way in. And if he way it was free, he would kiss it three times, then he said: 'I saw Ibn Abbas doing that. Ibn Abbas said: 'I saw Umar bin Al-Khattab doing that, then he said: You are just a stone that can neither cause harm or bring benefit; were it not that I saw the Messenger ofAllah kissing you I would not have kissed you.' Then Umar said:b 'I saw the Messenger of Allah doing that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ طَاوُسًا يَمُرُّ بِالرُّكْنِ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ زِحَامًا مَرَّ وَلَمْ يُزَاحِمْ وَإِنْ رَآهُ خَالِيًا قَبَّلَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لاَ تَنْفَعُ وَلاَ تَضُرُّ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2938 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 321 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2941 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3555
It was
narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d Sa’idi that a woman came to the
Messenger of Allah (saw) with a woven sheet – he said:
* “What
type of
woven sheet?” He said: “A Shamlah.” She said: “O
Messenger of Allah, I
have woven this with my own hands for you to
wear.” The Messenger of
Allah (saw) took it, since he needed it. He
came out to us wearing it
as a lower wrap. So-and-so the son of
so-and-so.” – a man whose name
he told that day – said: “O
Messenger of Allah, how beautiful this
sheet is! Let me wear it.”
He said: “Yes.” When he went inside he
folded it up and sent it
to him. The people said to him: “By Allah,
you have not done well.
The Prophet (saw) wore it because he needed
it, then you asked for
it, and you knew that he would not refuse
anyone who asked him for
something.” He said: “By Allah, I did not ask
for it so that I
could wear it, rather I asked for it so that it could
be my shroud.”
Sahl said: “And it became his shroud the day he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِبُرْدَةٍ - قَالَ وَمَا الْبُرْدَةُ قَالَ الشَّمْلَةُ - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي لأَكْسُوَكَهَا . فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهَا وَإِنَّهَا لإِزَارُهُ فَجَاءَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٌ سَمَّاهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةَ اكْسُنِيهَا . قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ طَوَاهَا وَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ كُسِيَهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ إِيَّاهَا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً . فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لأَلْبَسَهَا وَلَكِنْ سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي . فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3555 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3304
Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa‘idi told that ‘Uwaimir al-'Ajlani asked God’s Messenger:
“Tell me about a man who finds a man along with his wife. Should he kill him and then be killed by you1, or how should he act?’’ He replied, “A revelation has been sent down about you and your wife2, so go away and bring her.” Sahl said that they cursed one another in the mosque and that he was along with the people who were with God’s Messenger. Then when they finished ‘Uwaimir said, “I shall have lied against her, Messenger of God, if I keep her,” and pronounced her divorce three times. God’s Messenger then said to the people, “Look, and if she bears a child which is black, and has very black eyes, large buttocks and fat legs, I cannot but imagine that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth about her; but if she bears a reddish child like the lizard with red spots (wahara), I cannot but imagine that ‘Uwaimir has lied against her.” She gave birth to a child like that described by God’s Messenger in declaring that ‘Uwaimir had spoken the truth, and afterwards its lineage was traced to its mother.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
1. Some texts read as translated above; others use the third person, with reference to the family of the man and their revenge for killing him.
2. Al-Qur'an 24:6.
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ قَالَ: إِن عُوَيْمِر الْعَجْلَانِيَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلًا وجدَ معَ امرأتِهِ رجُلاً أيقْتُلُه فيَقْتُلُونه؟ أمْ كَيفَ أفعل؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قدْ أُنْزِلُ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَاذْهَبْ فَأْتِ بِهَا» قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَتَلَاعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَا قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ: كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ إِن أَمْسكْتُها فطلقتها ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " انْظُرُوا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ أَدْعَجَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ عَظِيمَ الْأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَلَا أَحسب عُوَيْمِر إِلَّا قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أُحَيْمِرَ كَأَنَّهُ وَحَرَةٌ فَلَا أَحْسِبُ عُوَيْمِرًا إِلَّا قَدْ كَذَبَ عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ تَصْدِيقِ عُوَيْمِرٍ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى أمه
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 218 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، قَالَ : بَلَغَنِي، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ ، قَالَ، إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهًمَا يُخْبِرُ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَصَابَهُ جُرْحٌ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَصَابَهُ احْتِلَامٌ،" فَأُمِرَ بِالِاغْتِسَالِ "، فَمَاتَ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ : " قَتَلُوهُ، قَتَلَهُمْ اللَّهُ، أَلَمْ يَكُنْ شِفَاءَ الْعِيِّ السُّؤَالُ؟ "، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ : بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ : " لَوْ غَسَلَ جَسَدَهُ، وَتَرَكَ رَأْسَهُ حَيْثُ أَصَابَهُ الْجُرْحُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 747 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
Narrated Ma'rur:
I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), "If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment." Abu Dhar said, "There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Did you abuse so-and-so?" I said, "Yes" He said, "Did you call his mother bad names?" I said, "Yes". He said, "You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance." I said. "(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?" He said, "Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدًا وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدًا فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا فَلَبِسْتَهُ كَانَتْ حُلَّةً، وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ ثَوْبًا آخَرَ. فَقَالَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ كَلاَمٌ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً، فَنِلْتُ مِنْهَا فَذَكَرَنِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " أَسَابَبْتَ فُلاَنًا ". قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " أَفَنِلْتَ مِنْ أُمِّهِ ". قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ". قُلْتُ عَلَى حِينِ سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ مِنْ كِبَرِ السِّنِّ قَالَ " نَعَمْ، هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَخَاهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6050 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2601 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
I have held covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break, so for any believer whom I curse or beat, make that an expiation on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اتَّخَذْتُ عِنْدَكَ عَهْدًا لَنْ تُخْلِفَنِيهِ
فَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2601g |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 122 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6295 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ الَّذِي كَانَ أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ ، قَالَ : أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَنَا فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ : أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ : فَصَمَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " قُولُوا :اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1313 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1111
Ya'la b. Shaddad b. Aws said:
I came to Mu'awiyah in Jerusalem. He led us in the Friday prayer. I saw that most of the people in the mosque were the Companions of the Prophet (saws). I saw them sitting in ihtiba condition, i.e. sitting on hips erecting the feet and sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands or tying them with a cloth to the back, while the imam was giving sermon.
Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Umar used to sit in ihtiba position while the imam gave the Friday sermon. Anas b. Malik, Shuraih, Sa'sa'ah b. Sawhan, Sa'id b. al-Musayyib, Ibrahim al-Nakha'i, Makhul, Isma'il, Ismail b. Muhammad b. Sa'd, and Nu'aim b. Sulamah said: There is no harm in sitting in ihtiba position.
Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anyone considered it disapproved except 'Ubadah b. Nasayy.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَجَمَّعَ بِنَا فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا جُلُّ مَنْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ مُحْتَبِينَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَحْتَبِي وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَشُرَيْحٌ وَصَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَمَكْحُولٌ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَنُعَيْمُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ أَحَدًا كَرِهَهَا إِلاَّ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ نُسَىٍّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1111 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 722 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 1106 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Sahih al-Bukhari 1197
Narrated Qaza'a Maula:
(freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Sa`id Al-khudri narrating four things from the Prophet and I appreciated them very much. He said, conveying the words of the Prophet. (1) "A woman should not go on a two day journey except with her husband or a Dhi-Mahram. (2) No fasting is permissible on two days: `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha. (3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the Fajr prayer till the sunrises and after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets. (4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except to three Mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my Mosque."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، سَمِعْتُ قَزَعَةَ، مَوْلَى زِيَادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَرْبَعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْجَبْنَنِي وَآنَقْنَنِي قَالَ
" لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ يَوْمَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ. وَلاَ صَوْمَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ الْفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى، وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ، وَلاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى وَمَسْجِدِي ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1197 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 288 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |